and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o his_o holiness_n but_o against_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o 35._o page_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 59_o many_o thing_n be_v note_v for_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o 61._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o justify_v thereof_o but_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o force_v and_o that_o the_o event_n show_v so_o much_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o priest_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v show_v cap._n 10._o &_o 13._o where_n say_v this_o fellow_n we_o show_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n their_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n more_o then_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o 10_o or_o 13_o chap._n you_o must_v hold_v he_o still_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n hinc_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o table_n of_o deceit_n to_o which_o we_o remit_v you_o for_o this_o time_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v force_v which_o impli_v a_o true_a submission_n nothing_o be_v enforce_v but_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n i_o will_v only_o note_v how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o this_o good_a fellow_n use_v this_o place_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 61._o page_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a breve_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o former_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o apol._n fol._n 8._o he_o use_v the_o same_o deceit_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o card._n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la where_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v make_v a_o new_a breve_fw-la 1599_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o handle_v because_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o allege_v they_o his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o where_o his_o visis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v see_v be_v only_o refer_v to_o these_o word_n sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la literae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o breve_fw-la much_o less_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 69._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n archipresbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archpriest_n deni_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v he_o do_v disdain_n to_o talk_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n forsooth_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v rhethorical_o exaggerated_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o archpriest_n do_v use_v some_o moderation_n and_o circumspection_n in_o admit_v those_o man_n to_o speech_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v who_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n have_v this_o fellow_n only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a sign_n of_o some_o small_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o for_o a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o shameful_a it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o priest_n let_v we_o see_v how_o good_a these_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o true_a which_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o malice_n the_o second_o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o alas_o this_o cause_n come_v too_o late_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n together_o in_o which_o the_o archp._n have_v deny_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o counsel_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o show_v they_o some_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o three_o cause_n here_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n know_v they_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n be_v name_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o reason_n but_o run_v on_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v part_v from_o he_o as_o little_o edify_v as_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n do_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o &_o m_n heburne_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o or_o convent_v they_o as_o m._n standish_n give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o clinke_n not_o long_o after_o whereupon_o m._n h_n henslow_n who_o before_o be_v take_v for_o the_o archpr._n messenger_n be_v call_v his_o sumner_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o this_o particular_a be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o fellow_n have_v who_o in_o the_o appendix_n fol._n 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o where_o difference_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v brawl_v i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o brawler_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n not_o he_o who_o use_v necessary_a defence_n and_o if_o moreover_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n have_v accuse_v the_o archp._n of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n as_o this_o author_n in_o this_o place_n insinuate_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o two_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n may_v prove_v it_o which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o m._n blackwels_n credit_n notwithstanding_o the_o slight_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o cap_n 8_o fol._n 109._o in_o the_o 83._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v brag_v that_o many_o more_o seminary_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n word_n be_v these_o plura_fw-la numero_fw-la more_o in_o number_n this_o be_v very_o calumnious_a say_v this_o good_a fellow_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o
fetch_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n for_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o much_o waste_v paper_n in_o this_o apology_n for_o to_o entertain_v by-tale_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v there_o not_o be_v some_o spare_v for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v benefit_v a_o just_a cause_n more_o than_o twenty_o tale_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v not_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o the_o proctor_n have_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o the_o reader_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n be_v mention_v than_o a_o relation_n of_o m._n watson_n common_a wealth_n in_o the_o english_a book_n to_o which_o this_o apology_n pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v set_v down_o pag._n 97_o and_o 98._o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o libel_n be_v read_v the_o priest_n request_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n that_o no_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n answer_v for_o the_o proctor_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o furthermore_o affirm_v for_o the_o poor_a dumb_a man_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o discover_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v deny_v the_o whole_a libel_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o demand_v that_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o messenger_n do_v say_v and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v this_o for_o one_o cause_n afterward_o why_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o day_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v too_o much_o earnestness_n in_o this_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n more_o and_o m._n charnocke_v likewise_o but_o yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o other_o have_v satisfy_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o his_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o demand_v the_o libel_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o the_o proctor_n have_v before_o their_o lesson_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v or_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o step_v present_o without_o make_v his_o fellow_n acquaint_v therewith_o at_o that_o instant_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o table_n whereat_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o make_v humble_a request_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o libel_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o peaceable_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v present_a hold_v pursue_v that_o motion_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o the_o two_o messenger_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n follow_v his_o old_a trade_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_n but_o show_v a_o good_a face_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o use_v they_o so_o friendly_a as_o they_o expect_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o prison_n especial_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o the_o cardinal_n except_v this_o only_a that_o many_o be_v scandalize_v in_o england_n at_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o good_a and_o friendly_a humour_n the_o two_o priest_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o they_o be_v very_a fory_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o be_v well_o until_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v depart_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n the_o jesuite_n who_o for_o this_o time_n have_v supply_v f._n parson_n the_o head_n jailor_n place_n lock_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o several_a prison_n but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a cause_n &_o for_o that_o m._n bishop_n by_o his_o silence_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v after_o his_o examination_n read_v do_v discontent_a the_o card._n somewhat_o this_o author_n have_v tell_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o college_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n demand_v of_o remedy_n against_o the_o new_a sedition_n also_o how_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v say_v what_o they_o can_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v most_o false_a he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o some_o great_a act_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o proctor_n have_v have_v some_o great_a day_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o final_o say_v he_o after_o diverse_a grave_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n they_o depart_v promise_v perchance_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o relate_v all_o unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o take_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o final_a sentence_n which_o they_o send_v afterward_o seal_v and_o sign_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o several_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o s._n of_o april_n 1599_o upon_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o two_o priest_n their_o close_a imprisonment_n first_o cease_v in_o which_o sentence_n for_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o narration_n which_o may_v seem_v gricuous_a which_o be_v perchance_o according_a to_o f._n parson_n information_n but_o not_o to_o be_v know_v abroad_o lest_o his_o do_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v &_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v appear_v somewhat_o severe_a against_o man_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fa._n parson_n as_o we_o understand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n howsoever_o the_o infamy_n will_v have_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o his_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o holiness_n resolution_n for_o this_o final_a sentence_n procure_v the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v detain_v until_o he_o have_v entreat_v the_o say_v cardinal_n to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o give_v another_o more_o mild_a of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n f._n parson_n or_o the_o minister_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n appoint_v that_o the_o say_v two_o messenger_n shall_v return_v the_o one_o to_o paris_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n as_o they_o have_v request_v they_o both_o have_v request_v to_o be_v in_o paris_n be_v both_o to_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v request_n be_v make_v for_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o lorraine_n a_o place_n that_o f._n parson_n dream_v not_o of_o when_o he_o debar_v he_o not_o only_a paris_n but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v that_o france_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o these_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o letter_n interpretative_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o into_o england_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v scotland_n nor_o ireland_n for_o so_o run_v the_o sentence_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o protector_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o other_o censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n give_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v banish_v not_o only_o their_o own_o country_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n and_o confine_v in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n give_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o strange_a country_n from_o beg_v or_o starve_a a_o bountiful_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v towards_o priest_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o right_n and_o possibility_n of_o all_o preferment_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n with_o continual_a and_o evident_a peril_n
certain_a libel_n late_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n call_v a_o brief_a apology_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o f._n parson_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o the_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a frivolous_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o over_o careless_a also_o what_o entrance_n he_o make_v to_o this_o present_a work_n of_o his_o untrueth_n and_o poor_a shift_n when_o impertinent_a discourse_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o here_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o pervert_v and_o possess_v his_o reader_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n erect_v by_o his_o holiness_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n term_v although_o most_o ignorant_o libel_n their_o author_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o peruse_v those_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o false_o this_o title_n be_v set_v to_o this_o apology_n the_o book_n entreat_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o card._n caietans_n appoint_v before_o any_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n as_o though_o those_o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o just_a cause_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v but_o to_o let_v this_o calumny_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v inquity_n make_v of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n priest_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o set_v it_o forth_o some_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v ask_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n the_o content_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o most_o likelihood_n it_o be_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o many_o suspect_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o father_n it_o but_o rather_o by_o those_o who_o have_v always_o make_v their_o commodity_n by_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o man_n set_v out_o a_o book_n may_v use_v his_o phrase_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o suppose_v or_o we_o say_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o use_n that_o many_o join_v together_o do_v use_n in_o the_o like_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v which_o here_o we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o think_v i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o omit_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o let_v this_o also_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v by_o some_o jesuite_n who_o bewray_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 180._o where_o the_o author_n have_v these_o word_n where_o about_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o procure_v etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o copy_n 〈…〉_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v no_o other_o than_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o an_o other_o conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n because_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v his_o stile_n this_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o so_o near_o without_o the_o very_a same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v almost_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v for_o what_o occasion_n have_v any_o priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o their_o state_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v here_o by_o manuscript_n testify_v which_o probable_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o of_o july_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o f._n garnet_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v almost_o discover_v asmuch_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1601._o to_o a_o saecular_a priest_n b._n m._n f._n b._n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o two_o print_a book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v shall_v be_v god_n will_v answer_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v read_v 27._o prou._n 27._o laudet_fw-la te_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o f_o parson_n will_v so_o gross_o commend_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o be_v commend_v be_v he_o not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n some_o other_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a english_n of_o this_o sentence_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiaccte_n eye_v which_o here_o be_v thus_o english_v obey_v your_o superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o his_o selfe-clawing_a wardword_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o disposition_n against_o some_o catholic_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o lie_v under_o they_o perchance_o those_o who_o have_v the_o print_n of_o this_o apology_n prefix_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o they_o requite_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o undeserued_a praise_n may_v make_v he_o blush_v there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 5._o rogamus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la corripite_fw-la inquieto_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n repress_v those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o which_o be_v apparent_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o be_v apply_v against_o cathol_n priest_n because_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thief_n they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n against_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o have_v take_v it_o away_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v set_v out_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o superior_n these_o be_v have_v most_o humble_o request_v the_o archpriest_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o m._n collington_n not_o long_o after_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o superior_n dare_v avouch_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o most_o gross_a untrueth_n &_o idle_v shift_n and_o
they_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v a_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n fol._n 161._o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o priest_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o the_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n by_o which_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o poor_a man_n memory_n do_v fail_v he_o even_o in_o the_o decide_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o determine_v 13_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o association_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n priest_n a_o malicious_a devise_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o association_n intend_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n whereas_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o and_o not_o before_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o association_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o f._n parson_n be_v tell_v thereof_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o rome_n 14_o cap_n 3._o fol._n 20._o of_o the_o jesuite_n care_v for_o pure_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v over_o servingman_n soldier_n and_o night-wanderer_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a if_o those_o be_v the_o author_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v 15_o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o name_n of_o jesuite_n be_v impugn_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o 16_o cap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o d._n norden_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a accident_n of_o repress_v his_o tongue_n by_o dumbness_n until_o he_o die_v which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o die_v no_o more_o strange_o than_o all_o person_n use_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o sickness_n do_v take_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n after_o he_o be_v first_o take_v therewith_o and_o die_v in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a priest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a 17_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o government_n in_o england_n upon_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n take_v of_o certain_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o date_n there_o set_v down_o be_v write_v in_o england_n after_o that_o this_o government_n be_v erect_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o card_n caietanes_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n martij_fw-la 7._o 1598._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o england_n about_o a_o month_n before_o 18_o fol._n 109._o the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackewel_o in_o his_o propose_v false_a instruction_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o a_o assertion_n that_o his_o instruction_n come_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o exception_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n m._n blackewell_n his_o persist_v in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v shift_v first_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o second_o thus_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o good_a jest_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o secret_a sense_n to_o justify_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pass_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a if_o they_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o sometime_o man_n may_v aequivocate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o other_o his_o saint_n only_o use_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v pleasure_v their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o other_o man_n word_n as_o their_o own_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v other_o man_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o will_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o their_o forwardness_n towards_o other_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v cap_n 2._o apol_n fol._n 16._o where_o the_o priest_n assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o his_o imaginary_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o late_a spritish_a manifestation_n of_o spirit_n cap._n 1._o he_o discover_v himself_o egregious_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o confess_v that_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_n prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forbid_v provision_n from_o rome_n of_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n very_o peremptory_o that_o they_o priest_n do_v conspire_v and_o jump_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n object_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v make_v as_o though_o neither_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o content_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o nor_o the_o absolute_a provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n forbid_v because_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o england_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o benefice_n at_o that_o time_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o to_o make_v this_o his_o cavil_n more_o plain_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o legate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a live_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v those_o catholic_a prince_n hold_v he_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n who_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o card._n wolsey_n when_o they_o endight_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o those_o statute_n constrain_v thereunto_o say_v the_o history_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n 8._o john_n stow_n 21._o hen._n 8._o my_o lord_n judge_n the_o king_n highness_n know_v whether_o i_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n or_o no_o in_o use_v of_o my_o prerogative_n legantine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o indict_v i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n in_o my_o coffer_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a scale_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o most_o large_a wise_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o question_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v here_o present_o confess_v before_o you_o the_o indictment_n and_o put_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o a_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o may_v right_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o by_o justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n for_o use_v his_o power_n legantine_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o also_o the_o same_o devil_n bring_v in_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n which_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n do_v follow_v for_o many_o year_n and_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o diverse_a troublesome_a people_n of_o our_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o follow_v still_o this_o bug_n emulation_n if_o the_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o laity_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o little_a union_n among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v then_o culpable_a what_o reward_n must_v they_o have_v who_o now_o have_v effect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o many_o religious_a priest_n have_v get_v root_n in_o many_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o emulation_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n profess_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n but_o her_o majesty_n conscience_n i_o must_v think_v her_o highness_n have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o follow_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a 1559._o io._n stow._n in_o eliz._n an._n 1._o 1559._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v register_v to_o have_v be_v do_v present_o upon_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v perchance_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_a be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_a for_o this_o consideration_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o roman_a college_n make_v the_o go_n to_o church_n unlawful_a in_o england_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n james_n younger_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v who_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o discourse_n which_o bell_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o fa._n bosgrave_n the_o jesuite_n at_o his_o first_o come_v over_o into_o england_n go_v to_o church_n until_o he_o understand_v that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a and_o be_v excuse_v for_o that_o fact_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o our_o country_n himself_o come_v from_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n f._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n in_o scotland_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o puritanical_a assembly_n after_o that_o the_o catholic_n there_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o &_o forbear_v those_o meeting_n whereby_o it_o be_v become_v also_o there_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a but_o whensoever_o any_o troublesome_a of_o any_o sort_n have_v either_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v nourish_v this_o or_o any_o other_o division_n bend_v this_o way_n the_o secular_a priest_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o vigilant_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o english_a church_n as_o it_o very_o well_o appear_v by_o m._n io._n much_o his_o labour_n against_o bell_n in_o the_o north_n he_o &_o m._n watson_n confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n against_o those_o jesuit_n fa._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o the_o stand_n against_o fa._n walley_n and_o fa._n southwel_n two_o jesuit_n in_o the_o south_n by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n when_o these_o jesuit_n do_v teach_v the_o catholic_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n open_o at_o assize_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o learned_a protestant_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v imply_v no_o other_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o contentment_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n if_o this_o axiom_n keep_v his_o old_a authority_n dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o trouble_n be_v end_v fa._n southwell_n as_o we_o understand_v employ_v m._n standish_n to_o tell_v m_o charnocke_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o fa._n walley_n tell_v m._n collington_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o prison_n which_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o council_n do_v most_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v debase_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o such_o office_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v here_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o second_o passage_n the_o three_o matter_n which_o here_o he_o affirm_v be_v that_o certain_a catholic_n like_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a english_a clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o least_o by_o way_n of_o a_o seminary_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o douai_n which_o because_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o further_a than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a catholic_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o seminary_n not_o have_v any_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o student_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o study_v divinity_n after_o which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v but_o this_o author_n say_v that_o those_o catholic_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o perchance_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o large_a apology_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o author_n will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gentleman_n must_v have_v a_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n for_o that_o his_o stomach_n be_v marvelous_a full_a and_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o this_o narration_n he_o must_v disgorge_v himself_o have_v therefore_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o that_o some_o catholic_n be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o be_v before_o show_v thus_o he_o ease_v himself_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o this_o emulation_n be_v accompany_v with_o apparent_a wicked_a sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n pride_n malediction_n and_o other_o like_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o root_n these_o bud_n do_v spring_v and_o consequent_o either_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o loathsome_a stuff_n here_o be_v and_o so_o peremptory_o set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v most_o
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o informer_n for_o procure_v this_o authority_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o man_n then_o jesuit_n &_o confess_v to_o be_v those_o fol._n 99_o by_o this_o author_n to_o wit_n fa._n parson_n f._n baldwine_n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n may_v without_o offence_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o suspicious_a conjecture_n consider_v the_o canvas_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v for_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agencie_n and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v sometime_o that_o catholic_n desire_v some_o subordination_n sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n set_v down_o then_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o write_v long_o after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o so_o long_o conceal_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v more_o material_a than_o all_o their_o apology_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n &_o abuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v before_o by_o some_o other_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n determine_v upon_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o association_n they_o have_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n of_o many_o aswell_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n as_o other_o some_o in_o general_a term_n for_o some_o subordination_n some_o to_o have_v his_o allowance_n for_o their_o join_v particular_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o wish_v under_o a_o head_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v propose_v and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v write_v before_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o 5._o article_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o in_o the_o english_a college_n which_o also_o demonstrate_v how_o false_a the_o imputation_n be_v fol_z 100_o that_o without_o all_o superior_n authority_n they_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v set_v up_o their_o association_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n go_v onward_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o find_v where_o his_o shoe_n do_v wring_v he_o for_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o our_o clergy_n proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o superior_a for_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o where_o be_v this_o defect_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n or_o in_o who_o if_o contention_n for_o superiority_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n than_o be_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o jesuit_n seek_v a_o superiority_n in_o wisbich_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v stout_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o follow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o jesuit_n as_o f._n bickley_n f._n bolton_n f._n archer_n and_o who_o else_o and_o that_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o marvelous_a tempest_n the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o course_n or_o canvas_n for_o the_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agencie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disobedience_n ever_o note_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o first_o usurper_n in_o wisbich_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o disobedience_n but_o a_o resist_a rather_o of_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o labour_v notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o come_v thereof_o to_o make_v he_o superior_a over_o the_o secular_a priest_n live_v then_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o a_o most_o sinful_a division_n begin_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o factious_a innovator_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n but_o say_v this_o author_n crescente_fw-la numero_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la murmur_n graecorum_n adversus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o priest_n increase_v and_o the_o former_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o they_o decrease_v then_o begin_v present_o murmuration_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o though_o they_o only_o do_v hinder_v we_o who_o indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o help_v we_o both_o in_o word_n &_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v any_o long_o of_o the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o fellow_n have_v mean_v honest_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o perchance_o it_o will_v have_v make_v against_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v his_o simple_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v to_o apply_v &_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v he_o false_o apply_v also_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o in_o our_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o hebrews_n for_o they_o come_v first_o into_o this_o harvest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v these_o murmur_a grecian_n who_o come_v in_o after_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o fellowlike_o state_n with_o the_o priest_n must_v become_v forsooth_o m._n agent_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o in_o their_o uproar_n at_o wisbich_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n but_o now_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n conceal_v under_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v eo_fw-la quò_fw-la despicerentur_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la viduae_fw-la eorum_fw-la because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a service_n which_o use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o widow_n in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmuration_n and_o our_o peace_n break_v upon_o their_o foolish_a self_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n but_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o text_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o despise_n or_o contemn_v to_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n very_o small_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n confer_v together_o and_o great_a peace_n be_v between_o they_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o superiority_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a the_o slanderer_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a he_o be_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o no_o other_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v but_o a_o subordination_n to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v first_o attempt_v at_o wisbich_n where_o the_o priest_n live_v upon_o the_o alm_n which_o catholic_n send_v thither_o may_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o catholic_n there_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n friend_n employ_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seminary_n say_v this_o author_n where_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o jesuite_n with_o less_o or_o worse_a spirit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v draw_v other_o to_o emulate_v they_o who_o before_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o emulation_n will_v be_v express_v the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o bring_v their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n before_o which_o time_n all_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o as_o some_o priest_n do_v sometime_o obey_v some_o jesuite_n as_o rector_n of_o college_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o be_v there_o many_o in_o england_n who_o never_o obey_v any_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o other_o
blind_a obedient_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o must_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o fa._n parson_n for_o all_o these_o here_o relate_v be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o not_o one_o to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o all_o to_o the_o protector_n nor_o about_o these_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o he_o his_o holiness_n be_v all_o this_o while_n at_o ferrara_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o some_o place_n of_o recreation_n in_o those_o part_n every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v or_o no_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n you_o must_v understand_v at_o ferrara_n from_o whence_o fa_o bellarmine_n now_o card._n be_v say_v fol._n 120._o to_o have_v certify_v fa._n parson_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o much_o more_o when_o after_o 17._o or_o 18._o day_n stay_v in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o protector_n persuasion_n to_o any_o quiet_a course_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v say_v fol._n 121._o which_o must_v be_v one_o day_n unsay_v for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o burgesius_n say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_o relate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n burgesius_n entertain_v they_o very_o friendly_a and_o be_v certify_v upon_o his_o earnest_a request_n set_v on_o by_o fa._n parson_n to_o know_v it_o at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o promise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o request_n for_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o fa._n parson_n who_o be_v then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v before_o certify_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n attend_v his_o departure_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o &_o nothing_o else_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n burgesius_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o card._n caietan_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v after_o that_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o when_o they_o discover_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o subordination_n as_o his_o fact_n yet_o conclude_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o subordination_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o which_o they_o accord_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o order_v by_o he_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n therewith_o and_o request_v his_o furtherance_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v only_o in_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v with_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o card._n with_o their_o difficulty_n in_o writing_n and_o agree_v with_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v write_v for_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o card._n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n of_o which_o f._n parson_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o they_o as_o the_o card._n well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o water_n have_v begin_v to_o rise_v in_o tiber_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n about_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n perchance_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o some_o reform_a godly_a manner_n this_o author_n have_v show_v to_o such_o as_o must_v not_o see_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n upon_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v now_o he_o will_v peswade_v such_o as_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o fa._n parson_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o say_v he_o how_o unjust_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o accuse_v fa._n parson_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n consider_v those_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o flanders_n upon_o the_o two_o messenger_n first_o come_v over_o so_o as_o fa_o parson_n have_v neither_o time_n to_o procure_v those_o letter_n from_o flanders_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n so_o grave_a learned_a and_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o another_o man_n request_n to_o write_v such_o letter_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n the_o protector_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o that_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n except_o they_o have_v think_v as_o they_o write_v and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o letter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n about_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o these_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v all_o these_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v over_o of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o soon_a of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o almost_o two_o month_n after_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o imprison_a these_o two_o priest_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v show_v can_v not_o be_v the_o soon_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125._o and_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o to_o imprison_v they_o at_o ferrara_n as_o be_v confess_v also_o in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 120_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o go_n and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v to_o go_v as_o one_o of_o the_o now_o busy_a agent_n tell_v one_o of_o they_o for_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o go_v in_o that_o affair_n shall_v at_o their_o arrival_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o although_o these_o flanders_n man_n who_o write_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v therefore_o write_v because_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o other_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o think_v or_o to_o write_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o d._n barret_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o letter_n from_o douai_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a devise_n and_o a_o silly_a persuasion_n that_o fa._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o trouble_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o part_n if_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o flanders_n that_o any_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o cardinal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n leave_v the_o wound_n in_o fa_fw-it parson_n side_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o to_o heal_v up_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o holiness_n much_o deep_a as_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o couple_n of_o catholic_a priest_n come_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n church_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v either_o concern_v their_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o have_v late_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n without_o
any_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o offer_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o effect_n also_o prove_v whatsoever_o this_o slanderous_a libeler_n sugge_v to_o his_o blind_a obedient_a reader_n but_o this_o author_n show_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o if_o his_o holiness_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v fa._n parson_n side_n whole_a now_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1599_o contain_v a_o certain_a brief_a capitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o messenger_n restraint_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v in_o the_o english_a book_n where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n with_o a_o little_a snarl_v only_o at_o it_o let_v it_o pass_v quiet_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavilation_n but_o a_o very_a material_a point_n that_o the_o notary_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o that_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o wicked_a false_a letter_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n a._n as_o if_o m._n martin_n array_n have_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o f._n parson_n will_v have_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o examiner_n although_o the_o pope_n commissary_n do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o every_o day_n examination_n have_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v yet_o f._n parson_n may_v cause_v somewhat_o to_o be_v write_v otherwise_o then_o the_o prisoner_n do_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o have_v something_n blot_v out_o again_o when_o the_o prisoner_n answer_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a information_n give_v by_o he_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o other_o neither_o be_v every_o day_n examination_n subscribe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o the_o prisoner_n never_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o last_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o any_o examination_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o examination_n be_v a_o jesuit_n hand_n &_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o f._n parson_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o score_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o after_o register_n if_o it_o be_v register_v show_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o their_o examination_n be_v extant_a as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o many_o thing_n blot_v out_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o f._n parson_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prisoner_n deliver_v sometime_o a_o whole_a question_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereto_o when_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o remedy_n whereof_z f._n parson_n take_v always_o afterward_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o question_n write_v down_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o prisoner_n will_v make_v that_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n frame_v the_o answer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a time_n some_o alteration_n about_o word_n which_o the_o prisoner_n use_v not_o but_o be_v often_o content_v to_o let_v f._n parson_n have_v his_o will_n when_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v interpret_v to_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o his_o examinator_n false_a intention_n hope_v always_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n when_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o although_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o examination_n be_v ever_o take_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v take_v let_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v but_o somewhat_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v say_v and_o many_o answer_n out_o off_o under_o pretence_n sometime_o of_o brevity_n sometime_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o interrogatory_n to_o which_o such_o a_o answer_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a the_o prisoner_n subscribe_v &_o swear_v but_o to_o what_o not_o that_o there_o be_v all_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o answer_v nor_o that_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v true_o &_o sincere_o give_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o f._n parson_n or_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o honest_a deal_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o matter_n this_o author_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v say_v first_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o substantial_a point_n say_v this_o author_n the_o examination_n of_o m._n charnocke_v begin_v the_o 4._o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o m._n bishop_n the_o 10._o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o demand_n which_o these_o man_n call_v impertinent_a they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n who_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o m._n charnocke_v be_v first_o examine_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la adventus_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rogaremus_fw-la humillimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o obedience_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o card._n caietan_n for_o compose_v controversy_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n not_o be_v hitherto_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o namely_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n who_o do_v think_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o by_o this_o way_n appoint_v only_o the_o strise_n begin_v can_v so_o well_o be_v end_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o then_o be_v these_o priest_n content_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a appoint_v â—…_n speak_v with_o the_o archpriest_n before_o i_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o change_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o trouble_v in_o rome_n their_o apprehension_n by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o principal_a feast_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o all_o our_o country_n their_o keep_n so_o close_o by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a prison_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a feast_n in_o god_n church_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o with_o any_o to_o ask_v council_n except_o the_o jesuit_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n until_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o of_o february_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o jubilee_n receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n from_o all_o censure_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n their_o continuance_n in_o close_a prison_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o discharge_v themselves_o before_o the_o two_o card._n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n in_o the_o english_a college_n as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a college_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o have_v their_o liberty_n their_o be_v afterward_o although_o somewhat_o more_o easy_o imprison_v the_o one_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n the_o other_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n their_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o confine_v the_o one_o to_o france_n the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n without_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o those_o
know_v not_o who_o first_o do_v motion_n it_o or_o why_o he_o be_v request_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o another_o as_o by_o one_o who_o know_v both_o the_o first_o motioner_n and_o why_o he_o be_v employ_v yet_o his_o reader_n must_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o authentical_a mission_n and_o commission_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o much_o bad_a deal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o treatise_n join_v to_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 13_o but_o yet_o further_o say_v he_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_n say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v his_o blind_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o perceive_v now_o his_o reader_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n if_o his_o reader_n memory_n will_v serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v late_o read_v concern_v this_o point_n or_o turn_v back_o some_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n only_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v in_o the_o next_o page_n fol._n 133_o that_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n after_o this_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o he_o thus_o abridge_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v together_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o priest_n their_o plain_a song_n now_o mark_v what_o descant_n he_o have_v make_v thereon_o so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v aforreine_a jurisdiction_n subject_a to_o treason_n and_o praemunire_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o other_o such_o like_a devise_n our_o brethren_n never_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o term_v it_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n or_o praemunire_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 6._o where_o also_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o accept_n hereof_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v for_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o in_o all_o such_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v rather_o cause_n for_o they_o why_o they_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o admit_v of_o this_o authority_n than_o argument_n urge_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o cause_n have_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v insufficient_a and_o for_o more_o proof_n that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n the_o priest_n do_v submit_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o man_n descant_n so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n upon_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n gather_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v put_v this_o doubt_n if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o speech_n imply_v a_o doubt_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o bold_o do_v this_o fellow_n descant_v upon_o a_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o doubt_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o man_n may_v more_o proper_o make_v a_o doubt_n then_o by_o this_o word_n if_o perchance_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o descant_v right_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o card._n letter_n have_v receive_v any_o force_n by_o his_o hol._n confirmation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n the_o priest_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o much_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n forsooth_o because_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n of_o m._n charnock_v answer_v as_o though_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v down_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o say_v or_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v perchance_o a_o idle_a shift_n &_o now_o devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o coin_a for_o the_o purpose_n listen_v then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n past_o the_o middle_n thereof_o yet_o a_o few_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o the_o subordination_n calling_n first_o in_o question_n the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n their_o truth_n faith_n and_o integrity_n the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n then_o also_o your_o holiness_n meaning_n yea_o your_o authority_n itself_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o or_o no_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n observe_v with_o other_o like_a unseemly_a opposition_n for_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o company_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v forget_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n come_v to_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o two_o priest_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v there_o give_v out_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o holiness_n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o libel_n master_n doctor_n haddock_n and_o master_n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o to_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v say_v 10._o january_n 1599_o for_o there_o in_o the_o second_o article_n be_v these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la credere_fw-la nec_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la sed_fw-la haesitare_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vocare_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o vera_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la iussu_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la ac_fw-la invitis_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ijs_fw-la constituerit_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la romam_fw-la appulerunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la etiam_fw-la repetere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la idoneos_fw-la probare_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o m_o collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n when_o the_o archpriest_n first_o send_v for_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o obey_v but_o do_v stick_v at_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
the_o sight_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o from_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a information_n or_o can_v these_o man_n think_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v mean_n for_o peace_n and_o not_o rather_o occasion_n to_o break_v peace_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o plot_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o which_o their_o intention_n be_v discover_v never_o to_o have_v have_v peace_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n write_v by_o fa._n baldwyn_n as_o hot_a a_o shot_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n date_v 25._o febr._n 1599_o out_o of_o flanders_n to_o paris_n to_o m._n d._n cecil_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o fellow_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n when_o they_o strive_v so_o great_o for_o the_o whetstone_n in_o their_o malicious_a letter_n against_o these_o priest_n thus_o he_o write_v i_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v you_o have_v understand_v how_o the_o ambassador_n charnocke_v and_o bishop_n have_v be_v entreat_v by_o his_o holiness_n their_o article_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o remain_v yet_o prisoner_n they_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o fiscall_v and_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sentence_n by_o two_o cardinal_n burghese_n and_o caietan_n their_o request_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o subordination_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v than_o some_o one_o which_o favour_v they_o may_v be_v create_v bishop_n for_o which_o they_o name_v d._n gifford_n bagshaw_n collington_n or_o bishop_n they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o request_n experience_n will_v teach_v quod_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o liberty_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o it_o be_v press_v these_o be_v their_o word_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o seem_v change_v and_o sorry_a that_o they_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o ambition_n have_v egg_v they_o thus_o far_o forth_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o spread_n of_o these_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v sign_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n how_o can_v these_o fellow_n think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o when_o these_o tale_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n thus_o abuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v be_v this_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apology_n fol._n 148._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o break_v again_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n privy_a to_o these_o occasion_n but_o how_o can_v these_o be_v occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n see_v that_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n know_v not_o of_o this_o false_a deal_n as_o be_v in_o banishment_n beside_o that_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v again_o before_o that_o these_o wicked_a deal_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o fellow_n can_v not_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v disperse_v such_o false_a &_o wicked_a tale_n against_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o because_o perchance_o they_o perceive_v that_o these_o &_o other_o their_o plot_n will_v not_o fadge_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a inquiry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n command_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n 10._o novemb._n 1598._o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n employ_v by_o they_o they_o do_v all_o contrary_a to_o their_o adversary_n expectation_n submit_v themselves_o present_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la the_o jesuit_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o work_v so_o open_o as_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o peace_n be_v make_v they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a declare_v that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n have_v be_v schismatic_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o think_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n again_o and_o that_o their_o barbarous_a handle_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v first_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o send_v the_o second_o time_n so_o as_o they_o may_v tyrannize_v at_o pleasure_n over_o who_o they_o list_v and_o principal_o intend_v perchance_o at_o the_o first_o as_o not_o be_v now_o very_o likely_a to_o put_v up_o the_o second_o time_n so_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a reproach_n nor_o as_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v forward_o to_o attempt_v again_o to_o get_v some_o remedy_n this_o first_o point_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o with_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v this_o author_n information_n how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o out_o of_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o gather_v which_o part_n break_v the_o peace_n or_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o consideration_n he_o dispatch_v brief_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o appeal_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o which_o the_o appellant_n be_v by_o the_o archpriest_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o second_o he_o begin_v in_o show_v how_o by_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o appeal_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n as_o devise_v perhaps_o underhand_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o see_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o then_o go_v thus_o forward_o who_o have_v with_o they_o at_o london_n at_o this_o time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o late_o return_v d._n bagshaw_n call_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o his_o own_o procurement_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o determination_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n peace_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n how_o many_o thing_n must_v a_o man_n suppose_v before_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o one_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o fellow_n how_o will_v he_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n mean_v by_o those_o appellant_n of_o which_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v none_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n as_o this_o author_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o add_v which_o point_v it_o may_v be_v ma._n collington_n and_o ma._n much_o two_o of_o the_o three_o appellant_n do_v somewhat_o guess_v at_o when_o they_o show_v so_o much_o doubt_n to_o the_o archpriest_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o bring_v d._n bagshaw_n into_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o further_o this_o conceit_n that_o m._n doctor_n bagshaw_n have_v deal_n with_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o reverend_a priest_n date_v the_o 15._o of_o april_n 1599_o which_o be_v full_a of_o foolish_a jealousy_n and_o senseless_a surmise_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n be_v most_o false_o and_o unchristianlike_a accuse_v to_o have_v have_v part_n in_o that_o spanish_a treachery_n for_o which_o squire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n although_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n fol._n 207._o do_v most_o shameless_o avouch_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 29._o of_o december_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o know_v in_o england_n then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n and_o all_o england_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n about_o the_o michaelmas_n before_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v imprison_v but_o next_o after_o these_o authentical_a surmise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n unite_a brethren_n but_o a_o reverend_a
one_o and_o therefore_o must_v carry_v credit_n howsoever_o this_o apology_n have_v crack_v it_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o another_o reverend_a priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o m._n much_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n bluet_n if_o say_v this_o author_n the_o say_a keeper_n of_o wisbich_n castle_n do_v not_o great_o abuse_v m._n bluet_n and_o this_o stand_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o have_v will_n to_o compare_v their_o honesty_n together_o and_o conclude_v contrary_o to_o this_o author_n conclusion_n fol._n 153._o for_o there_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o and_o diverse_a other_o way_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o negotiation_n these_o man_n have_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v embark_v and_o entangle_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v conceive_v some_o strange_a link_n by_o this_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o council_n at_o this_o very_a time_n how_o glad_o will_v any_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o and_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o best_a sight_v for_o who_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n can_v see_v any_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o these_o fond_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o party_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v not_o rather_o see_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n this_o author_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o determine_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n as_o he_o propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o and_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v think_v with_o other_o such_o foolish_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o which_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v full_a from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o much_o more_o consequence_n fol._n 144._o to_o this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o then_o fol._n 153._o how_o much_o more_o direct_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n solve_v this_o question_n affirm_v without_o any_o such_o foolish_a shuffle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o namely_o f._n jones_n begin_v this_o breach_n by_o broach_v afresh_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o the_o archpriest_n second_v he_o with_o a_o most_o seditious_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o this_o have_v the_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v although_o this_o author_n in_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 167._o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pa._n 62._o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n origo_fw-la novarum_fw-la contentionum_fw-la fuit_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la epistola_fw-la violenta_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n he_o exclaim_v in_o his_o religious_a manner_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o again_o upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o he_o run_v himself_o so_o out_o of_o breath_n as_o although_o this_o note_n be_v set_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o 62._o page_n he_o can_v not_o step_v over_o to_o the_o 63_o page_n where_o some_o part_n of_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n but_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o mild_a spirit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o conceal_v wherefore_o that_o note_n be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n to_o cozen_v his_o blind_a reader_n who_o must_v not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o priest_n book_n for_o fear_v lest_o their_o guide_n falseness_n be_v discover_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o archpriest_n want_v of_o consideration_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o present_a broil_n and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n as_o by_o the_o event_n we_o have_v see_v perform_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a this_o narration_n be_v of_o this_o author_n for_o first_o say_v he_o under_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o fame_n wound_v delay_n be_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n have_v this_o fellow_n so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o 10._o chap._n fol._n 147._o out_o of_o m._n archpriest_n letter_n to_o fa._n parson_n date_v the_o 3._o of_o june_n 1599_o i_o be_v enforce_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o contention_n and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n that_o be_v their_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n epist_n 52._o &_o 53._o to_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o faculty_n in_o m._n collington_n m._n much_o and_o m._n heburne_n but_o now_o god_n be_v bless_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la apostolical_a that_o you_o send_v they_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n submit_v themselves_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o restitution_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o breve_fw-la also_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o exclude_v all_o delay_n affirm_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v see_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la they_o present_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o must_v this_o fellow_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o ure_n as_o if_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v bastard_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v any_o other_o then_o false_a tale_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v delay_n make_v of_o reconciliation_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v satisfaction_n which_o howsoever_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v to_o they_o then_o say_v he_o new_a quarrel_n pick_v new_a complaint_n feign_v new_a exaggeration_n make_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n both_o against_o the_o archpriest_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n the_o cardinal_n protection_n and_o f._n parson_n by_o name_n especial_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o their_o two_o messenger_n in_o rome_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o he_o send_v into_o england_n france_n and_o flanders_n and_o where_o not_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n martin_n array_n and_o fa._n baldwines_n bolt_n to_o d._n cicyll_n before_o cite_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o lewd_a deal_n and_o the_o breach_n renew_v before_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n as_o be_v show_v may_v give_v the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o can_v before_o suspect_v but_o when_o be_v these_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o who_o or_o how_o follow_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o story_n impertinent_a to_o these_o controversy_n the_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o may_n 1599_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v present_o after_o make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o now_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o m_n charnocke_v his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o may_n 1600._o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v home_o and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n much_o against_o this_o fellow_n will_v who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n without_o any_o maintenance_n
matter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o priest_n neither_o have_v m._n charnocke_v so_o behave_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o credit_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o witness_n may_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o m_n blackwels_n or_o this_o idle_a author_n although_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v their_o worship_n calling_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v here_o salve_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o feign_a instruction_n be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v at_o the_o least_o propose_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o particular_a word_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v direct_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n he_o show_v such_o as_o be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o confess_v asmuch_o and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n say_v truth_n when_o answer_v his_o neighbour_n who_o call_v for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o home_n although_o he_o be_v at_o home_n for_o although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o with_o this_o jest_n do_v this_o fellow_n salve_v this_o matter_n the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n these_o poor_a shift_n may_v blind_v such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o other_o man_n will_v soon_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n the_o accusation_n be_v and_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o show_v his_o instruction_n which_o his_o commission_n mention_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o he_o draw_v out_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v never_o annex_v to_o his_o commission_n and_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o both_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n colington_n will_v justify_v &_o many_o more_o such_o goodly_a matter_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v where_o these_o poor_a trick_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o say_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o express_o now_o follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n unto_o the_o archpriest_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o copy_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v give_v cause_n of_o sharp_a word_n than_o be_v there_o use_v but_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o namely_o what_o course_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o troublesome_a especial_o after_o m._n charnockes_n return_n into_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n do_v before_o m._n charnock_n return_v into_o england_n or_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v give_v of_o these_o trouble_n to_o wit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o vile_a imputation_n as_o the_o prisoner_n may_v according_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o other_o term_n then_o peripsema_fw-la tuum_fw-la there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v all_o the_o stir_n for_o say_v this_o fellow_n with_o shame_n enough_o ca._n 8_o fol._n 115._o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v solue_v this_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n fol_z 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n since_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o schism_n in_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o question_n be_v tell_v so_o often_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o and_o the_o archpriest_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o letter_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 60_o but_o this_o author_n must_v have_v his_o reader_n ear_n fill_v with_o other_o story_n such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o question_n and_o when_o he_o think_v that_o his_o reader_n have_v forget_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o propose_v then_o he_o slink_v away_o and_o begin_v afresh_o with_o some_o other_o which_o he_o handle_v as_o wise_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v certain_a letter_n insert_v of_o f._n parson_n exhort_v to_o peace_n as_o though_o f._n parson_n trick_n be_v not_o know_v very_o well_o if_o this_o author_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o of_o f._n parson_n letter_n to_o his_o fellow_n f._n lyster_n or_o f._n garnet_n or_o f._n jones_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o scandalous_a opinion_n to_o correct_v their_o forwardness_n in_o insure_v catholic_a priest_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o unchristian_a detraction_n such_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v for_o f._n parson_n credit_n but_o to_o cite_v a_o letter_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o priest_n injury_v to_o have_v peace_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o obdurate_a malice_n in_o he_o and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o wit_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o clear_n themselves_o from_o such_o false_a but_o most_o wicked_a imposture_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o mischievous_a head_n can_v devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o so_o final_o say_v this_o author_n after_o all_o their_o former_a resistance_n and_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o wisbich_n as_o of_o m._n charnocke_n and_o other_o abroad_o they_o join_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n last_o if_o all_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v whereof_o we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o some_o one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o general_a but_o have_v not_o see_v this_o particular_a appeal_n yet_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o and_o appeal_v again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n in_o all_o which_o do_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v never_o procure_v any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o appeal_n to_o be_v present_v hitherto_o or_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o help_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o appeal_n for_o m._n charnock_v appeal_n be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n before_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o this_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v within_o certain_a month_n under_o pain_n that_o all_o be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o how_o many_o be_v these_o certain_a month_n the_o lawyer_n say_v 13._o month_n if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o by_o the_o month_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n 26._o month_n from_o the_o appeal_v within_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n hear_v of_o the_o appellant_n at_o rome_n and_o lancelot_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la affirm_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v now_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o follow_v their_o appeal_v and_o will_v give_v this_o cause_n of_o their_o publish_n of_o book_n pendent_fw-la light_fw-la that_o be_v while_o the_o controversy_n hang_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_v denounce_v they_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n &_o lose_v their_o faculty_n because_o they_o subscribe_v to_o
a_o thing_n call_v a_o appeal_v &_o he_o keep_v a_o foul_a stir_n by_o some_o of_o his_o seditious_a agent_n against_o the_o appellant_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v sufficient_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v too_o much_o in_o their_o conceit_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n against_o their_o unjust_a defamer_n but_o what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o to_o this_o question_n propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n you_o must_v go_v pick_v it_o up_o where_o you_o can_v now_o you_o know_v his_o worship_n mind_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n cap._n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o false_a slanderous_a and_o injurious_a the_o two_o book_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n set_v forth_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n he_o will_v also_o show_v how_o high_o the_o writer_n and_o publisher_n offend_v god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n thereby_o last_o he_o will_v defend_v certain_a particular_a man_n that_o be_v slander_v therein_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v suppose_v still_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v now_o say_v he_o fol._n 160._o be_v we_o come_v gentle_a reader_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o most_o loathsome_a part_n of_o all_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o contumelious_a libel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o holy_a protestation_n against_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a a_o spirit_n never_o so_o much_o perchance_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o himself_o do_v here_o and_o since_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o certain_a latin_a libel_n entitle_v appendix_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o great_a censure_n be_v lay_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o will_v this_o man_n make_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o his_o gentle_a reader_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n write_v their_o discourse_n adversus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v these_o consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n be_v general_o approve_v by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o that_o seditious_a crew_n which_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o malicious_o and_o most_o unjust_o defame_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o most_o malapert_a and_o scornful_a speech_n be_v in_o spirit_n exclaim_v against_o in_o this_o sort_n vos_fw-fr rebel_n estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v trample_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o have_v rush_v into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v the_o godly_a that_o you_o be_v every_o where_o infamous_a you_o have_v by_o disobedience_n sin_v against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n because_o you_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o low_a nor_o yet_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o slander_a priest_n and_o be_v diverse_o touch_v before_o in_o other_o their_o book_n but_o where_o be_v these_o godly_a consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n so_o senseless_a false_a and_o scandalous_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v how_o be_v god_n offend_v hereby_o or_o be_v he_o not_o in_o your_o pious_a wisdom_n be_v any_o censure_n incur_v hereby_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o punishment_n deserve_v which_o the_o civil_a law_n inflict_v upon_o libeler_n in_o who_o be_v that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o which_o you_o so_o godly_a inveigh_v in_o this_o place_n when_o jesuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o faction_n be_v author_n spreader_n or_o approover_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v these_o godly_a meditation_n when_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v spread_v and_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o resolution_n as_o he_o term_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatic_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o carry_v certain_a gentleman_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mountebank_n from_o town_n to_o town_n with_o certain_a libel_n against_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o strive_v whether_o they_o can_v excel_v those_o mountebank_n in_o shameless_a and_o ungracious_a relation_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a adherent_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n a_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libeler_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o do_v delay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archpr._n before_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o deny_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o delay_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o fellow_n his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o pretend_v many_o other_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o this_o apology_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v yet_o discover_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n as_o no_o man_n of_o indifferency_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a libel_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o most_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o judgement_n here_o give_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o libel_n how_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o great_a censure_n and_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v free_v their_o book_n from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o libel_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o that_o a_o religious_a community_n be_v here_o defame_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o society_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o society_n such_o as_o we_o hope_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o out_o therein_o and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o party_n then_o must_v the_o religious_a community_n expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o irreligious_a company_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o m.d._n ely_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o m._n d.w._n prefix_v to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o he_o mistake_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o their_o book_n use_v any_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n but_o in_o handle_v particular_a matter_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n yea_o they_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o particular_o affirm_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la